Did you mean to search for لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهِ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 1301-1400 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 762
‘A’isha reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The prayer of a woman who has reached puberty is not accepted unless she is wearing a veil.”* * A veil (khimar) covering the head and the breasts. Cf. Al-Quran; 24:31. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُقْبَلُ صَلَاةُ حَائِضٍ إِلَّا بِخِمَارٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 762
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 190
Sunan Abi Dawud 1184

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

When, a boy from the Ansar and I were shooting (arrows) towards two of our targets, the sun was sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances above the horizon. It became black like the black herb called tannumah.

One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the mosque; by Allah, this incident of the sun will surely bring something new in the community of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

As we reached it, we suddenly saw that he (the Prophet) had already come out (of his house). He stepped forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the second rak'ah. The sun became bright when he sat after the second rak'ah. Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood up, praised Allah, and extolled Him, and testified that there was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and apostle. Ahmad ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عِبَادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةً يَوْمًا لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَرْمِي غَرَضَيْنِ لَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي عَيْنِ النَّاظِرِ مِنَ الأُفُقِ اسْوَدَّتْ حَتَّى آضَتْ كَأَنَّهَا تَنُّومَةٌ فَقَالَ أَحَدُنَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُحْدِثَنَّ شَأْنُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُمَّتِهِ حَدَثًا قَالَ فَدَفَعْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ بَارِزٌ فَاسْتَقْدَمَ فَصَلَّى فَقَامَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ مَا قَامَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا قَالَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ مَا رَكَعَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ مَا سَجَدَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَوَافَقَ تَجَلِّي الشَّمْسِ جُلُوسَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَشَهِدَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ سَاقَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ خُطْبَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1184
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1180
Sunan Abi Dawud 3248

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Do not swear by your fathers, or by your mothers, or by rivals to Allah; and swear by Allah only, and swear by Allah only when you are speaking the truth.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ وَلاَ بِأُمَّهَاتِكُمْ وَلاَ بِالأَنْدَادِ وَلاَ تَحْلِفُوا إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِاللَّهِ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ صَادِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3248
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3242
Sahih al-Bukhari 4757

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, "To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me." Sa`d bin Mu`adh got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off". Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa`d bin 'Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa`d bin Mu`adh), "You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off." It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, "Let Mistah. be ruined" I said to her, "O mother Why do you abuse your Son" On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, "Let Mistah be ruined" I said to her, "Why do you abuse your son?" She stumbled for the third time and said, "Let Mistah be ruined" whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, "By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you." I asked her, "Concerning what of my affairs?" So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, "Has this really happened?" She replied, "Yes, by Allah." I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah's Apostle "Send me to my father's house." So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, "What has brought you, O (my) daughter?" I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, "O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her." But ...

وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا، فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ، وَأَبَنُوهُمْ بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ، وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ، وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ، فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ، أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا عَلِمْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ‏.‏ فَعَثَرَتْ وَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَىْ أُمِّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ وَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا، فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسُبُّهُ إِلاَّ فِيكِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ شَأْنِي قَالَتْ فَبَقَرَتْ لِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ هَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي كَأَنَّ الَّذِي خَرَجْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهُ قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا، وَوُعِكْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسِلْنِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أَبِي‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي الْغُلاَمَ، فَدَخَلْتُ الدَّارَ فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي مَا جَاءَ بِكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا وَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا الْحَدِيثَ، وَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي، فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ خَفِّضِي عَلَيْكِ الشَّأْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ، لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا، لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ، إِلاَّ حَسَدْنَهَا وَقِيلَ فِيهَا‏.‏ وَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي، قُلْتُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ بِهِ أَبِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَعْبَرْتُ وَبَكَيْتُ، فَسَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَوْتِي وَهْوَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ، فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لأُمِّي مَا شَأْنُهَا قَالَتْ بَلَغَهَا الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، قَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ أَىْ بُنَيَّةُ إِلاَّ رَجَعْتِ إِلَى بَيْتِكِ، فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي، فَسَأَلَ عَنِّي خَادِمَتِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ خَمِيرَهَا أَوْ عَجِينَهَا‏.‏ وَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اصْدُقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ‏.‏ وَبَلَغَ الأَمْرُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ كَنَفَ أُنْثَى قَطُّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي، فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَقَدِ اكْتَنَفَنِي أَبَوَاىَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنْ كُنْتِ قَارَفْتِ سُوءًا أَوْ ظَلَمْتِ، فَتُوبِي إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَهْىَ جَالِسَةٌ بِالْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَوَعَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَقُولُ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْتُ أَجِيبِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَقُولُ مَاذَا فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِيبَاهُ تَشَهَّدْتُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَشْهَدُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقَةٌ، مَا ذَاكَ بِنَافِعِي عِنْدَكُمْ، لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُمْ بِهِ وَأُشْرِبَتْهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ، وَإِنْ قُلْتُ إِنِّي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ، لَتَقُولُنَّ قَدْ بَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً ـ وَالْتَمَسْتُ اسْمَ يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ ـ إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَسَكَتْنَا، فَرُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنِّي لأَتَبَيَّنُ السُّرُورَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهْوَ يَمْسَحُ جَبِينَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرِي يَا عَائِشَةُ، فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَرَاءَتَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكُنْتُ أَشَدَّ مَا كُنْتُ غَضَبًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبَوَاىَ قُومِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُهُ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُكُمَا، وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ بَرَاءَتِي، لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ، فَمَا أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ وَلاَ غَيَّرْتُمُوهُ، وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ أَمَّا زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِدِينِهَا، فَلَمْ تَقُلْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَالْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْتَوْشِيهِ وَيَجْمَعُهُ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ وَحَمْنَةُ قَالَتْ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْفَعَ مِسْطَحًا بِنَافِعَةٍ أَبَدًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ vوَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ‏}‏ ـ يَعْنِي مِسْطَحًا ـ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لَنَا، وَعَادَ لَهُ بِمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4757
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2581
Abu Sa'eed narrated regarding His (Allah's) statement:
Kal Muhl, the Prophet (s.a.w)said: 'Like boiling oil, such that when it is brought close to his face, the skin of his face will fall off into it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏(‏كَالْمُهْلِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَعَكَرِ الزَّيْتِ فَإِذَا قَرَّبَهُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ سَقَطَتْ فَرْوَةُ وَجْهِهِ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرِشْدِينُ قَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2581
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2581
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ ، قَالَ :" مَا ابْتَدَعَ قَوْمٌ بِدْعَةً فِي دِينِهِمْ إِلَّا نَزَعَ اللَّهُ مِنْ سُنَّتِهِمْ مِثْلَهَا، ثُمَّ لَا يُعِيدُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 98
Sahih al-Bukhari 6306

Narrated Shaddad bin Aus:

The Prophet said "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana `ala `ahdika wa wa`dika mastata`tu, A`udhu bika min Sharri ma sana`tu, abu'u Laka bini`matika `alaiya, wa abu'u laka bidhanbi faghfir lee fa innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta." The Prophet added. "If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهْوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ، فَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6306
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 887

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When one of you recites "By the fig and the olive" (Surah 95) and comes to its end "Is not Allah the best judge?" (verse 8), he should say: "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that." When one recites "I swear by the Day of Resurrection" (Surah 75) and comes to "Is not that one able to raise the dead to life? (verse 40), he should say: "Certainly." And when one recites "By those that are sent" (Surah 77), and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe? " (Surah 50), he should say: "We believe in Allah."

The narrator Isma'il (ibn Umayyah) said: I beg to repeat (this tradition) before the Bedouin (who reported this tradition) so that I might see whether he (was mistaken).

He said: My nephew, do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj (pilgrimages); there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَعْرَابِيًّا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ مِنْكُمْ ‏{‏ وَالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ ‏}‏ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى آخِرِهَا ‏{‏ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَحْكَمِ الْحَاكِمِينَ ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى وَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏}‏ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى{‏ أَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ بَلَى وَمَنْ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ ‏}‏ فَبَلَغَ ‏{‏ فَبِأَىِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَهُ يُؤْمِنُونَ ‏}‏ فَلْيَقُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ ذَهَبْتُ أُعِيدُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الأَعْرَابِيِّ وَأَنْظُرُ لَعَلَّهُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَتَظُنُّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ لَقَدْ حَجَجْتُ سِتِّينَ حَجَّةً مَا مِنْهَا حَجَّةٌ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَعْرِفُ الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي حَجَجْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 887
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 497
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 886
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1065
'Ubayd ibn 'Umayr reported that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari asked permission of 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, but he did not grant him permission. It seemed that he was busy. Abu Musa came back and 'Umar had finished. He said, "Didn't I hear the voice of 'Abdullah ibn Qays? Give him permission to enter." He was told, "He has gone away," so he sent after him. Abu Musa said, "We were commanded to behave like that (i.e. to go away after having asked permission to enter three times)." 'Umar said, "Bring me a clear proof of it." He then went to the gathering of the Ansar and questioned them. They said, "Only the youngest of us will attest to that - Abu Sa'id al-Khudri." He went with Abu Sa'id. 'Umar said, "Is something of what the may Allah bless him and grant him peace,, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded hidden from me? Doing business in the markets distracted me," i.e. going out to trade.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَلَمْ يُؤَذَنْ لَهُ، وَكَأَنَّهُ كَانَ مَشْغُولاً، فَرَجَعَ أَبُو مُوسَى، فَفَرَغَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ‏؟‏ إِيذَنُوا لَهُ، قِيلَ‏:‏ قَدْ رَجَعَ، فَدَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ تَأْتِينِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَأَلَهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ عَلَى هَذَا إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا‏:‏ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَذَهَبَ بِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ أَخَفِيَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ أَلْهَانِي الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، يَعْنِي الْخُرُوجَ إِلَى التِّجَارَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1065
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1065
Sahih al-Bukhari 7300

Narrated Ibrahim At Taimi's father:

`Ali addressed us while he was standing on a brick pulpit and carrying a sword from which was hanging a scroll He said "By Allah, we have no book to read except Allah's Book and whatever is on this scroll," And then he unrolled it, and behold, in it was written what sort of camels were to be given as blood money, and there was also written in it: 'Medina is a sanctuary form 'Air (mountain) to such and such place so whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin therein, he will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.' There was also written in it: 'The asylum (pledge of protection) granted by any Muslims is one and the same, (even a Muslim of the lowest status is to be secured and respected by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect (by violating the pledge) will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.' There was also written in it: 'Whoever (freed slave) befriends (takes as masters) other than his real masters (manumitters) without their permission will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds. ' (See Hadith No. 94, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ التَّيْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى مِنْبَرٍ مِنْ آجُرٍّ، وَعَلَيْهِ سَيْفٌ فِيهِ صَحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا مِنْ كِتَابٍ يُقْرَأُ إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ فَنَشَرَهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَإِذَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مِنْ عَيْرٍ إِلَى كَذَا، فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ، لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِذَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ مَنْ وَالَى قَوْمًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7300
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 403
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3601
Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: ‘Be frequent in saying: “There is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).” For verily, it is a treasure from the treasures of Paradise.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَكْحُولٌ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ كَشَفَ عَنْهُ سَبْعِينَ بَابًا مِنَ الضُّرِّ أَدْنَاهُنَّ الْفَقْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ مَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3601
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3601
Sahih al-Bukhari 6384

Narrated Abu Musa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet said, "O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer." Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, "La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah." He said, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or he said, "Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا إِذَا عَلَوْنَا كَبَّرْنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا، وَلَكِنْ تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا‏.‏ كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ هِيَ كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6384
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 63
Abu Hurairah said:
Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me something I may say in the morning and in the evening. He said: `Say: 'O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the seen, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Lord and Sovereign of all things, I bear witness that there is no god but You, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and the evil of the Shuitart and the shirk to which he calls.` And he told him to say it in the morning and in the evening and when going to bed.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْ لِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى وَإِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 63
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 60
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2733
Narrated Safwan bin Assal:
"A Jew said to his companion: 'Accompany us to this Prophet.' So his companion said: 'Do not say: "Prophet". For if he hears you (say that) then he will be very happy.' So they went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to question him about nine clear signs. So he said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, nor steal, nor commit unlawful intercourse, nor take a life which Allah has made prohibited prohibited, except for what is required (in the law), nor hasten to damage the reputation of one of power so that he will be killed, nor practice magic, nor consume Riba, nor falsely accuse the chaste woman, nor turn to flee on the day of the march, and for you Jews particularly, to not violate the Sabbath.'" He said: "So they kissed his hands and his feet, and they said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' So he (SAW) said: 'Then what prevents you from following me?' They said: 'Because Dawud supplicated to his Lord that his offspring never be devoid of Prophets and we feared that if we follow you then the Jews will kill us.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ لِصَاحِبِهِ اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبِيِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُهُ لاَ تَقُلْ نَبِيٌّ إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمِعَكَ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَعْيُنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلاَهُ عَنْ تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ تَمْشُوا بِبَرِيءٍ إِلَى ذِي سُلْطَانٍ لِيَقْتُلَهُ وَلاَ تَسْحَرُوا وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا وَلاَ تَقْذِفُوا مُحْصَنَةً وَلاَ تُوَلُّوا الْفِرَارَ يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ خَاصَّةً الْيَهُودَ أَنْ لاَ تَعْتَدُوا فِي السَّبْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَبَّلُوا يَدَهُ وَرِجْلَهُ فَقَالاَ نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تَتَّبِعُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّ دَاوُدَ دَعَا رَبَّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَزَالَ فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ إِنْ تَبِعْنَاكَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنَا الْيَهُودُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2733
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2733
Musnad Ahmad 1239
It was narrated from Hanash Abul-Mu`tamir that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) sent his chief of police on a mission and said:
I am sending you on a mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: Do not leave any grave without levelling it or any statue without knocking it down.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَشْوَعَ، عَنْ حَنَشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَعَثَ صَاحِبَ شُرْطَتِهِ فَقَالَ أَبْعَثُكَ لِمَا بَعَثَنِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا تَدَعْ قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتَهُ وَلَا تِمْثَالًا إِلَّا وَضَعْتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1239
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 646
Sahih al-Bukhari 6897

Narrated `Aisha:

We poured medicine into the mouth of Allah's Apostle during his illness, and he pointed out to us intending to say, "Don't pour medicine into my mouth." We thought that his refusal was out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicine. When he improved and felt a bit better he said (to us.) "Didn't I forbid you to pour medicine into my mouth?" We said, "We thought (you did so) because of the aversion, one usually have for medicine." Allah's Apostle said, "There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, and I will watch you, except Al-`Abbas, for he did not witness this act of yours."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ، وَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا ‏"‏ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ بِالدَّوَاءِ، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةٌ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6897
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 35
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Anas (RAA) narrated that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (RAA) wrote him this letter, “This is the obligatory Zakah, which the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah, the Almighty had commanded him to observe. ‘For each twenty-four camels, or less, their Zakah is to be paid as sheep; for every live camels, their Zakah is one sheep. When the amount of camels is between twenty -five to thirty- five, the due Zakah is one she-camel ‘bint makhad’ (a camel which is one year old and just starting the second year) or a male camel ‘ibn labun’(a young male camel which is two years old and already starting the third year). However, when the amount of camels reaches thirty-six, the due Zakah is a young she-camel 'bint labun’ (a young female camel, which is two years old and already starting the third year). When they reach forty six to sixty camels, their due Zakah is a she camel ‘hiqqah’ (which is three years old and starting the fourth). When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, one ‘Jaz'ah’ (a four year old camel already starting its fifth year). When their number is between seventy-six to ninety camels, their due Zakah is two young she camels ‘bint labun’. When they are in the range between ninety-one to one hundred and twenty camels, the Zakah is two young she camels 'hiqqah’. If they are over a hundred and twenty camels, on every forty camels, one 'bint labun’ is due. And for every fifty camels (over one hundred and twenty) a young she-camel ‘hiqqah’ is due, And anyone, who has got only four camels, does not have to pay Zakah unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily. Regarding the Zakah of grazing sheep, if they are between forty and one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due as Zakah. lf they are between 120 and 200, two sheep are due. If they are between 200 and 300, three sheep are due. If they exceed three hundred sheep, then one sheep is due for every extra hundred grazing heads. If the grazing sheep are less than forty, (even if they are 39) then no Zakah is due on them, unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily. One should not combine (i.e. gather young animals together) or separate them for fear of paying Zakah. When there is a mixture of cattle shared between two partners, and Zakah is paid jointly between them, then they have to calculate it equally among them (depending on the share of each). Neither an old or a defective animal nor ...
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- كَتَبَ لَه ُ 1‏ { هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ اَلصَّدَقَةِ اَلَّتِي فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ, وَاَلَّتِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ بِهَا رَسُولَه ُ 2‏ فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ فَمَا دُونَهَا اَلْغَنَم ُ 3‏ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَ ى 4‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَر ٍ 5‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلَاثِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُون ٍ 6‏ أُنْثَى, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ اَلْجَمَل ِ 7‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة ٌ 8‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا اَلْجَمَلِ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ, وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا 9‏ .‏ وَفِي صَدَقَةِ اَلْغَنَمِ سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةِ شَاة ٍ 10‏ شَاةٌ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاه ٍ 11‏ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ اَلرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاة ٍ 12‏ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا.‏ وَلَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلَا يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ اَلصَّدَقَةِ, وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ, وَلَا يُخْرَجُ فِي اَلصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَة ٌ 13‏ وَلَا ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اَلْمُصَّدِّقُ، وَفِي اَلرِّقَة ِ 14‏ رُبُعُ اَلْعُشْرِ, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُن ْ 15إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا, وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةُ اَلْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ, فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْحِقَّةُ, وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اِسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ, أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا, وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ اَلْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ اَلْحِقَّةُ, وَعِنْدَهُ اَلْجَذَعَةُ, فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْجَذَعَةُ, وَيُعْطِيهِ اَلْمُصَّدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ 16‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 624
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 599
Musnad Ahmad 741
It was narrated that Abul-Hayyaj al-Asadi said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I shall send you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: do not leave any image without erasing it or any built-up grave without levelling it.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيَّاجِ الْأَسَدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ أَبْعَثُكَ عَلَى مَا بَعَثَنِي عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ لَا تَدَعَ تِمْثَالًا إِلَّا طَمَسْتَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا مُشْرِفًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (969)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 741
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 174
Mishkat al-Masabih 3331
Umm 'Atiya reported God’? Messenger as saying, “A woman must not observe mourning for one who has died more than three nights, except for the four months and ten days in the case of a husband, and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the type made of dyed yarn,1 or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar2 when she has been purified after her courses.” 1. ‘Asb. This word is applied to a type of Yemen garment which was made of cloth which was dyed before being woven. 2. A certain odoriferous substance resembling finger-nails, used in incense. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Abu Dawud added, “or apply henna.”
وَعَن أُمِّ عطيَّةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَلَا تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلَا تكتحِلُ وَلَا تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلَّا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَلَا تختضب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3331
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 245
Sahih Muslim 229

Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman reported:

I brought for Uthman b. 'Affan the ablution water. He performed ablution and then said: Verily the people narrate from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) a hadith. I do not know what these are. but (I know this fact) that I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) perform ablution like this ablution of mine and then he said: He who performed ablution like this, all his previous sins would be expiated and his prayer and going towards the mosque would have an extra reward. In the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abda (the words are):" I came to Uthman and he performed ablution."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ وَمَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ نَافِلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبْدَةَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 229
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1257
Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

From Hakim bin Hizam, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Hakim bin Hizam with a Dinar to buy an animal for Udhiyyah (an animal for sacrifice) for him. He purchases an Udhiyyah which he sold and profited a Dinar from, so he purchased another in its place. And he returned to the Messenger of Allah (saws) with Udhiyyah and the Dinar, so he said: 'The sheep is for sacrifice and Dinar is for charity.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of the Hadith of Hakim bin Hizam except through this route, and Habib bin Abi Thabit did not hear from Hakim bin Hizam - in my view.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ يَشْتَرِي لَهُ أُضْحِيَّةً بِدِينَارٍ فَاشْتَرَى أُضْحِيَّةً فَأُرْبِحَ فِيهَا دِينَارًا فَاشْتَرَى أُخْرَى مَكَانَهَا فَجَاءَ بِالأُضْحِيَّةِ وَالدِّينَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ضَحِّ بِالشَّاةِ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِالدِّينَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عِنْدِي مِنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1257
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1257
Mishkat al-Masabih 1530
‘A’isha said:
When one of us had a complaint God’s messenger wiped him with his right hand and then said, “Remove the harm, Lord of men, and give healing. Thou art the Healer. There is no healing but Thine, a healing which leaves no illness behind.” (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اشْتَكَى مِنَّا إِنْسَانٌ مَسَحَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءٌ لَا يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1530
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 8
Bulugh al-Maram 708
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, “The performance of 'Umrah is an expiation for all the sins committed (between this 'Umrah and the previous one), and the reward for Hajj Mabrur (the one accepted by Allah or the one which was performed without doing any wrong) is nothing save Paradise.” Agreed upon.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { اَلْعُمْرَةُ إِلَى اَلْعُمْرَةِ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا, وَالْحَجُّ اَلْمَبْرُورُ لَيْسَ لَهُ جَزَاءٌ إِلَّا اَلْجَنَّةَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 708
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 728
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 866
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Whoever performed Tawaf around the House fifty time, he will be as free of his sins as the day his mother bore him."
يَحْيَى بْنُ يَمَانٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ خَمْسِينَ مَرَّةً خَرَجَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى هَذَا عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَوْلُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 866
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 866
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Mishkat al-Masabih 904
Talq b. ‘Ali al-Hanafi reported God’s Messenger as saying, “God does not regard the prayer of a servant who does not straighten his spine between his bowing and his prostration.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن طلق بن عَليّ الْحَنَفِيّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ عَبْدٍ لَا يُقِيمُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ بَيْنَ ركوعها وسجودها» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 904
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 328
Mishkat al-Masabih 3496
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that God’s Messenger said in the course of an address in the year of the Conquest, “O people, there is no confederacy in Islam, but such as existed in pre-Islamic times is made still stronger by Islam. The believers are one band against others, the lowliest of them gives protection as from all, the most distant of them sends back spoil to them,* their expeditions sending it back to those who are at home. A believer shall not be killed for an infidel. The blood wit for an infidel is half that for a Muslim. There is to be no bringing in of animals to be assessed for zakat, neither are they to be removed to their pastures, but the sadaqat are to be received only in their dwellings.”, And in a version he said, “The blood wit for one with whom a covenant has been made is half that for a freeman.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Here the context seems to require this translation but cf. p. 739, n 1.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الفتحِ ثمَّ قَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَا حِلْفَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ حِلْفٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَإِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ لَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا شِدَّةً الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ يُجِيرُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَيَرُدُّ عليهِم أقْصاهم يَردُّ سراياهم على قعيدتِهم لَا يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ دِيَةُ الْكَافِرِ نِصْفُ دِيَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ لَا جَلَبَ وَلَا جَنَبَ وَلَا تُؤْخَذُ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ إِلَّا فِي دُورِهِمْ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «دِيَةُ الْمُعَاهِدِ نِصْفُ دِيَةِ الْحُرِّ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3496
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 44
Hisn al-Muslim 83
Ḥasbiyallāhu lā ilāha illā huwa `alayhi tawakkalt, wa huwa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm. Allah is sufficient for me. There is none worthy of worship but Him. I have placed my trust in Him, He is Lord of the Majestic Throne. (Recite seven times in Arabic.) Reference: Allah will grant whoever recites this seven times in the morning or evening whatever he desires from this world or the next, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 71), Abu Dawud 4/321. Both reports are attributed directly to the Prophet j§ (Marfu1). The chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Ibn As-Sunni.
حَسْبِـيَ اللّهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ هُوَ عَلَـيهِ تَوَكَّـلتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ العَرْشِ العَظـيم.
(سبع مرات)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 83
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1484
Tha'labah bin 'Abbad Al-'Abdi from the people of Al-Basrah narrated that:
He attended a Khutbah one day that was delivered by Samurah bin Jundub. In his Khutbah he mentioned a hadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Samurah bin Jundub said: "One day a boy from among the Ansar and I were shooting at two targets of ours, during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), when the sun was at a height of two or three spears as it appears to one who is looking at the horizon. The sun turned black, and we said to one another, let us go to the masjid, for by Allah (SWT) this must herald some event concerning the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his ummah. We went to the masjid and we saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) coming out to the people. He went forward and prayed. He stood for the longest time that he had ever stood in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he bowed for the longest time that he had ever bowed in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he prostrated for the longest time that he had ever prostrated in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. The he did likewise in the second rak'ah. And the eclipse ended as he was sitting at the end of the second rak'ah. The he said the salam, then he praised and glorified Allah (SWT), and bore witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah (SWT) and he bore witness that he was the slave and Messenger of Allah." Narrated in abridged form.
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَعْلَبَةُ بْنُ عِبَادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةً يَوْمًا لِسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ فَذَكَرَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدُبٍ بَيْنَا أَنَا يَوْمًا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَرْمِي غَرَضَيْنِ لَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فِي عَيْنِ النَّاظِرِ مِنَ الأُفُقِ اسْوَدَّتْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُنَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَيُحْدِثَنَّ شَأْنُ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُمَّتِهِ حَدَثًا - قَالَ - فَدَفَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ - قَالَ - فَوَافَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْدَمَ فَصَلَّى فَقَامَ كَأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ قَامَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ رُكُوعٍ مَا رَكَعَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ مَا نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِنَا كَأَطْوَلِ سُجُودٍ مَا سَجَدَ بِنَا فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ لاَ نَسْمَعُ لَهُ صَوْتًا ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَوَافَقَ تَجَلِّي الشَّمْسِ جُلُوسَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَشَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَشَهِدَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1484
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1485
Musnad Ahmad 323
It was narrated that Abu Unma mah bin Sahl said:
‘Umar wrote to AbuʼUbaidah bin al-Jarrah [saying]: Teach your children swimming and teach your fighters archery. After that they used to practise archery frequently, then a stray arrow came and killed a boy, and no one knew where it came from; he was under the care of his maternal uncle. Abu `Ubaidah wrote to `Umar about that [asking]: To whom should I pay his diyah? ‘Umar wrote back telling him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “Allah and His Messenger are the mawla (guardian) of the one who has no mawla, and the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ أَنْ عَلِّمُوا غِلْمَانَكُمْ الْعَوْمَ وَمُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ الرَّمْيَ فَكَانُوا يَخْتَلِفُونَ إِلَى الْأَغْرَاضِ فَجَاءَ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ إِلَى غُلَامٍ فَقَتَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ أَصْلٌ وَكَانَ فِي حَجْرِ خَالٍ لَهُ فَكَتَبَ فِيهِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى مَنْ أَدْفَعُ عَقْلَهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لَا مَوْلَى لَهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لَا وَارِثَ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 323
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 229
Mishkat al-Masabih 3074
It is related in munqati’ form on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet said, “No legacy is to be left to an heir unless the other heirs are agreeable.” This is the wording in al-Masabih, but in Daraqutni’s version he said, “A legacy to an heir is not allowable unless the other heirs are agreeable.”
وَيُرْوَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْوَرَثَةُ» مُنْقَطِعٌ هَذَا لَفْظُ الْمَصَابِيحِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الدَّارَقُطْنِيِّ: قَالَ: «لَا تَجُوزُ وَصِيَّةٌ لِوَارِثٍ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاء الْوَرَثَة»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3074
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 33
Similar to 1211.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ بِوَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَنْجَا وَلاَ مَلْجَأَ مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ ثُمَّ مَاتَ تَحْتَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1213
Mishkat al-Masabih 675
‘Alqama b. Abu Waqqas said:
I was with Mu'awiyah when his mu’adhdhin called the adhan, and Mu'awiya repeated the mu’adhdhin’s words, but when he said, “Come to prayer, he said, “There is no might and no power except in God,” and when he said, “Come to salvation,” he said, “There is no might and no power except in God the High, the Mighty.” After that he repeated the mu’adhdhin’s words, then said, “I heard God’s Messenger say that.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: (إِنِّي لَعِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ إِذْ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمَا قَالَ مُؤَذِّنُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ: قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَلَمَّا قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ وَقَالَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ ذَلِك. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 675
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 107
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated from his father, who said:
"I was ill during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) with an illness bringing me to the brink of death. So The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came to visit me, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! Indeed I have a great deal of wealth and I do not have any heirs except my daughter, so should I will all of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then two-thirds of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then a third' He said: 'No.' A third and a third is too much. If you leave your heirs without need it is better than to leave them in poverty begging from the people. Indeed you do not do any spending (on your family) except that you are rewarded for it, even the morsel of food you raise to your wife's mouth.'" He said: "I said: 'Will I be left behind from my emigration?' He said: 'You will not be left behind after me,and do righteous deeds intending Allah's Face, except that it will add to your elevation in rank. Perhaps you will remain until some people benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the case of Sa'd bin Khawlah is sad.'" the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) felt sorry for him dying in Makkah.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مَرَضًا أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَدَعْ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ فِيهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُوصِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ وَقَدِ اسْتَحَبَّ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنَ الثُّلُثِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2116
Sunan Abi Dawud 5080

Narrated Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi:

A similar tradition (to No. 5061) has been transmitted by Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi on the authority of his father from the Prophet (saws) through a different chain of narrators, up to "protection from it".

But this version says: "before speaking to anyone". In this version Ali ibn Sahl said that his father told him.

Ali and Ibn al-Musaffa said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us on an expedition. When we reached the place of attack, I galloped my horse and outstripped my companions, and the people of that locality received me with a great noise.

I said to them: Say "There is no god but Allah," and you will be protected. They said this.

My companions blamed me, saying: You deprived us of the booty. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), they told him what I had done.

So he called me, appreciating what I had done, and said: Allah has recorded for you so and so (a reward) for every man of them.

AbdurRahman said: I forgot the reward. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: I shall write a will for you after me. He did this and stamped it, and gave it to me, saying....He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect. Ibn al-Musaffa said: I heard al-Harith ibn Muslim ibn al-Harith at-Tamimi transmitting it from his father.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، وَمُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْكِنَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَحْوَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فِيهِ إِنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمُغَارَ اسْتَحْثَثْتُ فَرَسِي فَسَبَقْتُ أَصْحَابِي وَتَلَقَّانِي الْحَىُّ بِالرَّنِينِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ تُحْرَزُوا فَقَالُوهَا فَلاَمَنِي أَصْحَابِي وَقَالُوا حَرَمْتَنَا الْغَنِيمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعْتُ فَدَعَانِي فَحَسَّنَ لِي مَا صَنَعْتُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ لَكَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَنَا نَسِيتُ الثَّوَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأَكْتُبُ لَكَ بِالْوَصَاةِ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ وَخَتَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ وَقَالَ لِي ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُمْ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5080
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 308
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5062
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 620
Similar to hadith 617 but with a slightly different wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 620
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 620
Mishkat al-Masabih 3882
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
God’s Messenger was a servant under command who applied to us* only three things which he did not apply to the people in general. He ordered us to perform ablution fully, not to consume sadaqa, and not to make an ass cover a mare. * He means the members of the Prophet’s family. Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدًا مَأْمُورًا مَا اخْتَصَّنَا دُونَ النَّاسِ بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا بِثَلَاثٍ: أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ وَأَنْ لَا نَأْكُلَ الصَّدَقَةَ وَأَنْ لَا نَنْزِيَ حمارا على فرس. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3882
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 94
Bulugh al-Maram 21
Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushni:
Narrated (rad): I said “O Allah’s Messenger! We are living in a land inhabited by the people of the Scriptures; can we take our meals in their utensils?” He said, “If you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in theirs, but if you cannot get other than theirs, wash them and eat in them” [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ الْلَّهِ، إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ، أَفَنَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ؟]فـَ] قَالَ: "لَا تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا، إِلَّا أَنْ لَا تَجِدُوا غَيْرَهَا، فَاغْسِلُوهَا، وَكُلُوا فِيهَا" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 21
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 24
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3597
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“That I should say: ‘Glory is to Allah (Subḥān Allāh).’ ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh),’ ‘None has the right to be worshipped by Allah (Lā ilāha illallāh),’ and ‘Allah is the greatest (Allāhu akbar)’ is more beloved to me than all that the sun has risen over.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَنْ أَقُولَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3597
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 228
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3597
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ رَجُلٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَحَدُ ثَلَاثَةِ نَفَرٍ : النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ، الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2225
Sahih Muslim 1344 a

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from the battle or from expeditions or from Hajj or Umra and as he reached the top of the hillock or upon the elevated hard ground, he uttered Allah-o- Akbar thrice, and then said:

There is no god but Allah. He is One, there is no partner with Him, His is the sovereignty and His is the praise and He is Potent over everything. (We are) returning, repenting, worshipping, prostrating before our Lord, and we praise Him Allah fulfilled His promise and helped His servant, and routed the confederates alone.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنَ الْجُيُوشِ أَوِ السَّرَايَا أَوِ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ إِذَا أَوْفَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ أَوْ فَدْفَدٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1344a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2982

Narrated Salama:

Once the journey-food of the people ran short and they were in great need. So, they came to the Prophet to take his permission for slaughtering their camels, and he permitted them. Then `Umar met them and they informed him about it. He said, "What will sustain you after your camels (are finished)?" Then `Umar went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! What will sustain them after their camels (are finished)?" Allah's Apostle said, "Make an announcement amongst the people that they should bring all their remaining food (to me)." (They brought it and) the Prophet invoked Allah and asked for His Blessings for it. Then he asked them to bring their food utensils and the people started filling their food utensils with their hands till they were satisfied. Allah's Apostle then said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. "

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مَرْحُومٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه قَالَ خَفَّتْ أَزْوَادُ النَّاسِ وَأَمْلَقُوا، فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَحْرِ إِبِلِهِمْ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَلَقِيَهُمْ عُمَرُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ بَعْدَ إِبِلِكُمْ فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا بَقَاؤُهُمْ بَعْدَ إِبِلِهِمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَادِ فِي النَّاسِ يَأْتُونَ بِفَضْلِ أَزْوَادِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَا وَبَرَّكَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ بِأَوْعِيَتِهِمْ، فَاحْتَثَى النَّاسُ حَتَّى فَرَغُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2982
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 225
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yahya, one of the sons of Ka'b bin Malik, from his grandfather, that :
his grandmother Khairah, the wife of Ka'b bin Malik, came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with some jewelry belonging to her and said, I am giving this in charity. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: “It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth without her husband's permission. Did you ask Ka'b's permission?” She said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent for Ka'b bin Malik, her husband, and said, “Did you give Khairah permission to give her jewelry in charity?” He said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) accepted it from her.
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَلَدِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، خَيْرَةَ - امْرَأَةَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحُلِيٍّ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَجُوزُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ فِي مَالِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا فَهَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتِ كَعْبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ أَذِنْتَ لِخَيْرَةَ أَنْ تَتَصَدَّقَ بِحُلِيِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا ‏.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2389
Abu Nadra said, "One of our men called Jabir or Jubayr said, 'I went to 'Umar while he was Khalif to ask for something which I needed. I reached Madina during the night and went straight to him. I am someone with intelligence and a ready tongue - or he said speech (meaning eloquence). I had looked at this world and thought little of it. I had abandoned it as not being worth anything. At 'Umar's side there was a man with white hair and white clothes. When I had finished speaking, he said, "All that you have said is correct except for your attack on this world. Do you know what this world is? This world is that in which we reach (or he said, 'where our provision is') the Next World. It contains our actions for which we will be rewarded in the Next World." He said, "A man who knows this world better than I do worked in it." I asked, "Amir al-Mu'minin, who is this man at our side?" He replied, 'The master of the Muslims, Ubayy ibn Ka'b.'"
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ جَابِرٌ أَوْ جُوَيْبِرٌ‏:‏ طَلَبْتُ حَاجَةً إِلَى عُمَرَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيْلاً، فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ، وَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ فِطْنَةً وَلِسَانًا، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مِنْطَقًا، فَأَخَذْتُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَصَغَّرْتُهَا، فَتَرَكْتُهَا لاَ تَسْوَى شَيْئًا، وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ رَجُلٌ أَبْيَضُ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضُ الثِّيَابِ، فَقَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغْتُ‏:‏ كُلُّ قَوْلِكَ كَانَ مُقَارِبًا، إِلاَّ وَقُوعَكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الدُّنْيَا‏؟‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا فِيهَا بَلاَغُنَا، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ زَادُنَا، إِلَى الْآخِرَةِ، وَفِيهَا أَعْمَالُنَا الَّتِي نُجْزَى بِهَا فِي الْآخِرَةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَخَذَ فِي الدُّنْيَا رَجُلٌ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهَا مِنِّي، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي إِلَى جَنْبِكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
Arabic/English book reference : Book 27, Hadith 476
Sahih al-Bukhari 4357

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said "Allah's Apostle said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" I replied, "Yes, (I will relieve you)." So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).' Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l--Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka`ba." Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. "The messenger of Allah's Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck." One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, "Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck." So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel." Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ يَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا وَقَعْتُ عَنْ فَرَسٍ بَعْدُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ذُو الْخَلَصَةِ بَيْتًا بِالْيَمَنِ لِخَثْعَمَ وَبَجِيلَةَ، فِيهِ نُصُبٌ تُعْبَدُ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْكَعْبَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهَا فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ وَكَسَرَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمَّا قَدِمَ جَرِيرٌ الْيَمَنَ كَانَ بِهَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَقْسِمُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَا هُنَا فَإِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْكَ ضَرَبَ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَضْرِبُ بِهَا إِذْ وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ جَرِيرٌ فَقَالَ لَتَكْسِرَنَّهَا وَلَتَشْهَدَنَّ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَسَرَهَا وَشَهِدَ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ بِذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا جِئْتُ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَرَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 383
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5976

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah's Apostle said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one's parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness." The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ، أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ لاَ يَسْكُتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5976
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 7
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1019
Ibn Umar narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Mention good things about your dead, and refrain from (mentioning) their evil."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْكُرُوا مَحَاسِنَ مَوْتَاكُمْ وَكُفُّوا عَنْ مَسَاوِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ الْمَكِّيُّ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ أَبِي أَنَسٍ مِصْرِيٌّ أَقْدَمُ وَأَثْبَتُ مِنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1019
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1019
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5067
Ruwaifi' bin Thabit said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'O Ruwaifi', you may live for a long time after me, so tell the people that whoever ties up his beard, or twists it, or hangs an amulet, or cleans himself (after relieving himself) with animal dung or bones, Muhammad has nothing to do with him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، أَنَّ شُيَيْمَ بْنَ بَيْتَانَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رُوَيْفِعَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا رُوَيْفِعُ لَعَلَّ الْحَيَاةَ سَتَطُولُ بِكَ بَعْدِي فَأَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ عَقَدَ لِحْيَتَهُ أَوْ تَقَلَّدَ وَتَرًا أَوِ اسْتَنْجَى بِرَجِيعِ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا بَرِيءٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5067
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5070
Sunan Abi Dawud 1066
Ibn Sirin said:
Ibn ‘Abbas said to his mu’adhdhin on a rainy day: “when you utter the words ‘ I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,” do not say,” Come to prayer” but say “Pray at your homes,” By this (announcement) the people were surprised. He said: One who was better than me has done it. The Friday prayer is an obligatory duty. But I disliked to put you to hardship so that you might walk in mud and rain.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبُ الزِّيَادِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ابْنُ عَمِّ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لِمُؤَذِّنِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مَطِيرٍ إِذَا قُلْتَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلاَ تَقُلْ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْ صَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَنْكَرُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي إِنَّ الْجُمُعَةَ عَزْمَةٌ وَإِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُحْرِجَكُمْ فَتَمْشُونَ فِي الطِّينِ وَالْمَطَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1066
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 677
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1061
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ‏:‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 148
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3969
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, the 'Arabs apostatized, so 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the 'Arabs?' Abu Bakr said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and they establish Salah and pay Zakah." By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized how certain Abu Bakr was, I knew that it was the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ارْتَدَّتِ الْعَرَبُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ الْعَرَبَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا مِمَّا كَانُوا يُعْطُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَأْىَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَدْ شُرِحَ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3969
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3974
Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Allah enjoined fifty prayers upon my nation, and I came back with that until I came to Musa. Musa said: ‘What has your Lord enjoined upon your nation?’ I said: ‘He has enjoined fifty prayers on me.’ He said: ‘Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.’ So I went back to my Lord, and He reduced it by half. I went back to Musa and told him, and he said: ‘Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.’ So I went back to my Lord, and He said: ‘They are five and they are fifty; My Word does not change.’ So I went back to Musa and he said: ‘Go back to your Lord.’ I said: ‘I feel shy before my Lord.’”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى آتِيَ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مُوسَى مَاذَا افْتَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَوَضَعَ عَنِّي شَطْرَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ رَبِّي فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 597
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1399
Sahih al-Bukhari 421

Narrated Anas:

Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and `Aqil". Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-`Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَمَا كَانَ يَرَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي فَإِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا، عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 421
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2458
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
It is not allowable for a woman to keep (voluntary) fast when her husband is present without his permission, and she may not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَصُومُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَبَعْلُهَا شَاهِدٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ تَأْذَنُ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ شَاهِدٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق دون ذكر رمضان   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2458
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 146
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2452
Sunan Abi Dawud 3245
Narrated 'Alqamah b. Wa'il b. Hujr al-Hadrami:
On the Authority of his father: A man from Hadramawt and a man of Kindah came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, this (man) took away forcibly from me the land which belongs to my father. Al-Kindi said: It is my land in my possession, and I cultivate it, he has no right to it. The Prophet (saws) then said to al-Hadrami: Have you any proof ? He said: No. He then said: So for you is his oath. He said: Messenger of Allah, he is liar, he does not care for which he is taking the oath. He does not refrain himself from anything. The Prophet (saws) said: You will have nothing from him except that. He went to take an oath for him. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If he takes an oath on the property to take it away by unfair means, he will meet Allah while He is unmindful of him.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ كَانَتْ لأَبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ فَاجِرٌ لاَ يُبَالِي مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالٍ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظَالِمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3245
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3239
Sunan Abi Dawud 2290

‘Ubaid Allah said “Marwan sent someone (Qabisah) to Fatimah and asked her (about the case). She said that she was the wife of Abu Hafs. The Prophet (saws) appointed ‘Ali as governor in a certain part of Yemen. Her husband also proceeded with him. From there he sent a message to her pronouncing one divorce that had yet remained. He commanded ‘Ayyash bin Abi Rabi’ah and Al Harith bin Hisham to provide maintenance to her. They said “By Allah there is no sustenance for her except in case she is pregnant.” She came to the Prophet(saws) who said “There is no sustenance for you except in case you are pregnant. She then asked permission to shift (from her house) and he gave her permission.” She asked “Where should I shift. Apostle of Allaah(saws)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to Ibn Umm Maktum . He was blind. She would undress herself and he could not see her. She lived there till her waiting period passed. The Prophet (saws) married her to Usamah. Qabisah then returned to Marwan and narrated that to him. Marwan said “We did not hear this tradition except from a woman, so we shall follow the reliable practice on which we found the people”. When this reached Fatimah she said “between me and you is the Book of Allah”. Allaah the exalted said “Divorce them for their waiting period...” Thou knowest not it may be that Allaah will afterward bring some new thing to pass. She said “What a new thing will emerge after triple divorce.”

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has been narrated by Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri. As for Al Zubaidi he narrated both traditions, the tradition of ‘Ubaid Allah in the version of Ma’mar and the tradition of Abu Salamah in the version of ‘Aqil.”

Abu Dawud said “Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated on the authority of Al Zuhri that Qabisah bin Dhuwaib transmitted to him the version which was narrated by ‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allaah which has Qabisah then returned to Marwan and informed him about that.”

حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَبِي حَفْصٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - يَعْنِي عَلَى بَعْضِ الْيَمَنِ - فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ زَوْجُهَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ كَانَتْ بَقِيَتْ لَهَا وَأَمَرَ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ أَنْ يُنْفِقَا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً ‏.‏ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ فِي الاِنْتِقَالِ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى تَضَعُ ثِيَابَهَا عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يُبْصِرُهَا فَلَمْ تَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَنْكَحَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ لَمْ نَسْمَعْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ فَسَنَأْخُذُ بِالْعِصْمَةِ الَّتِي وَجَدْنَا النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ بَلَغَهَا ذَلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏}‏ حَتَّى ‏{‏ لاَ تَدْرِي لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يُحْدِثُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَمْرًا ‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَأَىُّ أَمْرٍ يَحْدُثُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَأَمَّا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ فَرَوَى الْحَدِيثَيْنِ جَمِيعًا حَدِيثَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بِمَعْنَى مَعْمَرٍ وَحَدِيثَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بِمَعْنَى عُقَيْلٍ وَرَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنَّ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ حَدَّثَهُ بِمَعْنًى دَلَّ عَلَى خَبَرِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ قَبِيصَةُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2290
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2283
Riyad as-Salihin 740
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his father:
A man ate with his left hand in the presence of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), whereupon he said, "Eat with your right hand." The man said: "I cannot do that." Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "May you not be able to do that." It was vanity that prevented him from doing it and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth afterwards.

[Muslim].

وعن سلمةَ بن الأَكْوَع أنَّ رَجُلاً أَكَلَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله بِشِمَالِهِ ، فَقَالَ : « كُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ » قَالَ : لا أسْتَطِيعُ . قَالَ : « لا اسْتَطَعْتَ » ! مَا مَنَعَهُ إِلا الكِبْرُ ! فَمَا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ . ((رواه مسلم))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 740
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
Mishkat al-Masabih 310
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “No ablution is necessary except when one makes a sound or breaks wind.” Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا وُضُوءَ إِلَّا مِنْ صَوْتٍ أَوْ رِيحٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 310
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 2320
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that “There is no might and no power except in God” is a remedy for ninety-nine diseases, the lightest of which is anxiety.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ دَوَاءٌ مِنْ تِسْعَةٍ وَتِسْعِينَ دَاء أيسرها الْهم»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2320
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 94
Musnad Ahmad 1419
It was narrated that az-Zuhri said:
’Urwah bin az-Zubair told me that az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) used to narrate that he referred to the Prophet (ﷺ), a dispute with an Ansari man who had been present at Badr about the streams of the Harrah, with which they both used to irrigate their palm trees. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه): `Water (your trees), then let the water flow to your neighbour.` The Ansari got angry and said: “O Messenger of Allah, it is because he is your cousin!” The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed colour, then he said to az-Zubair: “Water (your trees), then block the water until it backs up to the bottom of the wall.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) told az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) to take all of his rights in full. Before that, the Prophet (ﷺ) had suggested to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) something that would be good for both him and the Ansari, but when the Ansari annoyed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he told az-Zubair to take his rights in full in a clear ruling. `Urwah said: “az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, I think that this verse was revealed concerning that: But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission` (an-Nisa` [4:65]).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ خَاصَمَ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ كَانَا يَسْتَقِيَانِ بِهَا كِلَاهُمَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ فَغَضِبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ فَاسْتَوْعَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَئِذٍ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ أَشَارَ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِرَأْيٍ أَرَادَ فِيهِ سَعَةً لَهُ وَلِلْأَنْصَارِيِّ فَلَمَّا أَحْفَظَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَوْعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ فِي صَرِيحِ الْحُكْمِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ أُنْزِلَتْ إِلَّا فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏فَلَا وَرَبِّكَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (2708) and Muslim (2357)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1419
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
Sahih Muslim 1855 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:

The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God's blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn't we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor's act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from 'Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَوْلَى بَنِي فَزَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ، قَرَظَةَ ابْنَ عَمِّ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ خِيَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَشِرَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُبْغِضُونَهُمْ وَيُبْغِضُونَكُمْ وَتَلْعَنُونَهُمْ وَيَلْعَنُونَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَابِذُهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ أَلاَ مَنْ وَلِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَالٍ فَرَآهُ يَأْتِي شَيْئًا مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَكْرَهْ مَا يَأْتِي مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ يَنْزِعَنَّ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جَابِرٍ فَقُلْتُ - يَعْنِي لِرُزَيْقٍ - حِينَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ آللَّهِ يَا أَبَا الْمِقْدَامِ لَحَدَّثَكَ بِهَذَا أَوْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ قَرَظَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ قَرَظَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1855b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1430
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abu ‘Ubaid that Salamah bin Al-Akwa’ used to offer the Duha prayer, and he would come to the pillar that was near the Mushaf. I said to him:
“Why do you not pray over there?” And I pointed to some corner of the mosque. He said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) seeking out this place.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِي إِلَى سُبْحَةِ الضُّحَى فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى الأُسْطُوَانَةِ دُونَ الْمُصْحَفِ فَيُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَأَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تُصَلِّي هَا هُنَا وَأُشِيرُ إِلَى بَعْضِ نَوَاحِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَحَرَّى هَذَا الْمُقَامَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1430
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 628
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1430
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084
Narrated 'Amr bin Murrah:
that Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "On the Day of Badr, when the captives were brought, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'What do you say about these captives?' So he mentioned the story. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'Not one of them should be released without a ransom, or a blow to the neck.'" So 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "O Messenger of Allah! With the exception of Suhail bin Baidam for indeed I heard him mentioning Islam." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was silent." He said: "I have not seen a day upon which I was more fearful of stones falling from the heavens upon my head that the day." [He said:] "Until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Except for Suhail bin Al-Baida.'" He said: "And the Qur'an was revealed in accordance with the view of 'Umar. 'It is not (fitting) for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he has fought (his enemies thoroughly) in the land...' until the end of the Ayat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْفَلِتَنَّ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ بِفِدَاءٍ أَوْ ضَرْبِ عُنُقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ بَيْضَاءَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَذْكُرُ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُنِي فِي يَوْمٍ أَخْوَفَ أَنْ تَقَعَ عَلَىَّ حِجَارَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِنِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ قَالَ حَتَّى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ سُهَيْلَ ابْنَ بَيْضَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ بِقَوْلِ عُمَرَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3084
Sahih al-Bukhari 7449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, 'O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?' Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.' So Allah said to Paradise, 'You are My Mercy,' and said to Hell, 'You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'" The Prophet added, "As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, 'Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, 'Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اخْتَصَمَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهِمَا فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَا رَبِّ مَا لَهَا لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَإِنَّهُ يُنْشِئُ لِلنَّارِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا قَدَمَهُ فَتَمْتَلِئُ وَيُرَدُّ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7449
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3306
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) was never invited to eat meat but he would respond, and he was never offered meat as a gift but he would accept it.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْجَزَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي مَشْجَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ مَا دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى لَحْمٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ أَجَابَ وَلاَ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ لَحْمٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ قَبِلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3306
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3306
Musnad Ahmad 184
It was narrated that Yahya bin Ya'mar and Humaid bin ‘Abdur­-Rahman al­-Himyari said:
We met 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and discussed the divine decree (al qadar) and what others said concerning it. He said: When you go back to them, say; Ibn ‘Umar has nothing to do with you and you have nothing to do with him - three times. Then he said: ‘Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه ­­ told me that whilst they were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ ­, a man came to him walking, with a handsome face and hair, wearing white clothes. The people looked at one another (as if to say): We do not know this man and he does not look like a traveller. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , shall I come to you? He said: `Yes.` So he came and put his knees against his knees and his hands on his thighs and said: What is Islam? He said: `To testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , to establish regular prayer, to give zakah, to fast Ramadan and to go on pilgrimage to the House.` He said: What is faith (eeman)? He said: “To believe in Allah, His angels, Paradise and Hell, resurrection after death and the divine decree, all of it.” He said: What is ihsan? He said: `To strive for the sake of Allah as if you see Him, and even though you do not see Him, He sees you.` He said: When will the Hour come? He said: `The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: What are its portents? He said: `When the destitute, barefoot, naked shepherds compete in constructing lofty buildings, and the slave women give birth to their masters.” Then he said: `Call the man to me.” They looked for him but they saw no trace of him. Two or three days passed, then he said: “O Ibn al­ Khattab, do you know who that was who asked about such and such?” He said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `That was Jibreel who came to teach you your religion.` A man from Juhainah or Muzainah asked him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , what are we striving for? Is it something that is already decided or is it something that is evolving right now? He said:`For some-­thing that is already decided.` The man or one of the people said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , then why should we strive? He said: “The people of Paradise will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Hell.` Yahya said: And that is how it is.
قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، قَالَا لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُولُوا إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْكُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ أَوْ قُعُودٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي حَسَنُ الْوَجْهِ حَسَنُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ بَيَاضٍ فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا وَمَا هَذَا بِصَاحِبِ سَفَرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آتِيكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَيَدَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِيمَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَالْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ وَالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِحْسَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِلَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ قَالَ فَمَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَاطُهَا قَالَ إِذَا الْعُرَاةُ الْحُفَاةُ الْعَالَةُ رِعَاءُ الشَّاءِ تَطَاوَلُوا فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَوَلَدَتْ الْإِمَاءُ رَبَّاتِهِنَّ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيَّ الرَّجُلَ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا فَمَكَثَ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَتَدْرِي مَنْ السَّائِلُ عَنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَوْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ أَفِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الْآنَ قَالَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ قَالَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ هُوَ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي كَمَا قَرَأْتَ عَلَيَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) Muslim (8) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 184
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 101
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.

I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:

That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3874
Sunan Abi Dawud 1905
Ja’far bin Muhammad reported on the authority of his father “We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah. When we reached him, he asked about the people (who had come to visit him). When my turn came I said “I am Muhammad bin Ali bin Hussain. He patted my head with his hand and undid my upper then lower buttons. He then placed his hand between my nipples and in those days I was a young boy.” He then said “welcome to you my nephew, ask what you like. I questioned him he was blind. The time of prayer came and he stood wrapped in a mantle. Whenever he placed it on his shoulders its ends fell due to its shortness. He led us in prayer while his mantle was placed on a rack by his side. I said “tell me about the Hajj of the Apostle of Allaah(saws).”He signed with his hand and folded his fingers indicating nine. He then said Apostle of Allaah(saws) remained nine years (at Madeenah ) during which he did not perform Hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was about to (go to) perform Hajj. A large number of people came to Madeenah everyone desiring to follow him and act like him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) went out and we too went out with him till we reached Dhu Al Hulaifah. Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent message to Apostle of Allaah(saws) asking him What should I do?He replied “take a bath, bandage your private parts with a cloth and put on ihram.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then prayed (in the masjid) and mounted Al Qaswa’ and his she Camel stood erect with him on its back. Jabir said “I saw (a large number of) people on mounts and on foot in front of him and a similar number on his right side and a similar number on his left side and a similar number behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was among us, the Qur’an was being revealed to him and he knew its interpretation. Whatever he did, we did it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then raised his voice declaring Allaah’s unity and saying “Labbaik ( I am at thy service), O Allaah, labbaik, labbaik, Thou hast no partner praise and grace are Thine and the Dominion. Thou hast no partner. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah which they used to utter. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did not forbid them anything. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) continued his talbiyah. Jabir said “We did not express our intention of performing anything but Hajj, being unaware of ‘Umrah (at that season), ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - وَرُبَّمَا زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ الْكَلِمَةَ وَالشَّىْءَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَنَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ نَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ وَأَهْلاً يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا يَعْنِي ثَوْبًا مُلَفَّقًا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَذْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ فَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالتَّوْحِيدِ ‏"‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَلْبِيَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ‏}‏ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ وَعُثْمَانُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِـ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ وَبِـ ‏{‏ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ نَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ وَوَحَّدَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ رَمَلَ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَ مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَصَنَعَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَلَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِلأَبَدِ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَالَ مَنْ أَمَرَكِ بِهَذَا فَقَالَتْ أَبِي ‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الأَمْرِ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْهُ مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِي ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحْلِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِائَةً فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ لَهُ مِنْ شَعَرٍ فَضُرِبَتْ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُهُ دِمَاؤُنَا دَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ ‏"‏ دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ‏"‏ دَمُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ ‏"‏ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَإِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكِبُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءَ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حِينَ غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ‏"‏ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بِنِدَاءٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَسُلَيْمَانُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظُّعُنُ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ وَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَحَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّذِي يُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ فَرَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ بِيَدِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ وَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ - يَقُولُ مَا بَقِيَ - وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1905
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 185
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1900
Sunan Abi Dawud 5205

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

Suhayl ibn AbuSalih said: I went out with my father to Syria. The people passed by the cloisters in which there were Christians and began to salute them. My father said: Do not give them salutation first, for AbuHurayrah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Do not salute them (Jews and Christians) first, and when you meet them on the road, force them to go to the narrowest part of it.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي إِلَى الشَّامِ فَجَعَلُوا يَمُرُّونَ بِصَوَامِعَ فِيهَا نَصَارَى فَيُسَلِّمُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ أَبِي لاَ تَبْدَءُوهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ فَإِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِ الطَّرِيقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5205
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 433
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5186
Mishkat al-Masabih 3022
Abu Huraira said that a desert Arab presented God’s Messenger with a young she-camel, in return for which he gave him six young she- camels. He was displeased, and when the Prophet heard that, he praised and extolled God and said, “So and so presented me with a she-camel and I gave him six young she-camels in return for it, but he was displeased. I feel inclined to accept a present only from a Qurashi, an Ansari, a Thaqafi, or a Dausi." Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَكْرَةً فَعَوَّضَهُ مِنْهَا سِتَّ بَكَرَاتٍ فَتَسَخَّطَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فَلَانًا أَهْدَى إِلَيَّ نَاقَةً فَعَوَّضْتُهُ مِنْهَا سِتَّ بَكَرَاتٍ فَظَلَّ سَاخِطًا لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لَا أَقْبَلَ هَدِيَّةً إِلَّا مِنْ قُرَشِيٍّ أَوْ أَنْصَارِيٍّ أَوْ ثَقَفِيٍّ أَوْ دوسي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3022
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 256
Mishkat al-Masabih 2625
She said they asked God’s messenger whether they should not put up a building for him to shade him in Mina, but he replied, "No; Mina is a resting-place for the camels of those who get there first.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألَا نَبْنِي لَكَ بِنَاءً يُظِلُّكَ بِمِنًى؟ قَالَ: «لَا مِنًى مُنَاخُ مَنْ سَبَقَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَه والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2625
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 117
Sunan Abi Dawud 2683

Narrated Sa'd:

On the day when Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave protection to the People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn AbuSarh was one of them.

He then narrated the tradition. He said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) called the people to take the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand before the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every time. After the third time he received his oath. He then turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and kill him? They replied: We do not know, Messenger of Allah, what lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous eye.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah (b. Abi Sarh) was the foster brother of 'Uthman, and Walid b. 'Uqbah was his brother by mother, and 'Uthman inflicted on him hadd punishment when he drank wine.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَسَمَّاهُمْ وَابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ فَإِنَّهُ اخْتَبَأَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَلَمَّا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ جَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَكَانَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ لأُمِّهِ وَضَرَبَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّ إِذْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2683
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 207
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2677
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3232
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Abu Talib fell ill, so the Quraish went to see him, and the Prophet (SAW) went to see him. There was a gathering there with Abu Talib, so Abu Jahl stood up enraged, to prevent him (the Prophet (SAW) from entering)." He said: "He complained to Abu Talib. So he (Abu Talib) said: 'O my nephew! What is it that you want from your people?' He said: 'I only want one word from them, for which, if they were to say it, then the Arabs will become their followers, and the non-Arabs will pay Jizyah to them.' He said: 'One word?' He replied: 'One word.' So he said: 'O uncle! Let them say La Ilaha Illallah' so they replied: 'One God? We have not heard (the like) of this in the religion of these later days. This is nothing but an invention.'" He said: "So the (following) was revealed in the Qur'an about them: 'Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition...' up to His saying: 'We have not heard (the like) of this in the religion of these later days. This is nothing but an invention (38:1-7).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ عَبْدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرِضَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَجَاءَتْهُ قُرَيْشٌ وَجَاءَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مَجْلِسُ رَجُلٍ فَقَامَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ كَىْ يَمْنَعَهُ وَشَكَوْهُ إِلَى أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ مِنْهُمْ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً تَدِينُ لَهُمْ بِهَا الْعَرَبُ وَتُؤَدِّي إِلَيْهِمُ الْعَجَمُ الْجِزْيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ قُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ إِلَهًا وَاحِدًا‏؟‏ ‏(‏ ما سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِي الْمِلَّةِ الآخِرَةِ إِنْ هَذَا إِلاَّ اخْتِلاَقٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ص* وَالْقُرْآنِ ذِي الذِّكْرِ * بَلِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فِي عِزَّةٍ وَشِقَاقٍ ‏)إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ما سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِي الْمِلَّةِ الآخِرَةِ إِنْ هَذَا إِلاَّ اخْتِلاَقٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عُمَارَةَ حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، نَحْوَهُ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3232
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 284
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3232
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
The Prophet (SAW) said, "The Salat (prayer) of a woman, who has reached puberty, is not accepted unless she is wearing a Khimar." [Reported by al-Khamsah except an-Naza'i. And Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْهَا , عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { لَا يَقْبَلُ اَللَّهُ صَلَاةَ حَائِضٍ إِلَّا بِخِمَارٍ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ.‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 205
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 207
Mishkat al-Masabih 1957
Sahl b. Sa'd reported God’s messenger as saying, "In paradise there are eight gates among which is a gate called ar-Rayyan which only those who fast will enter." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فِي الْجَنَّةِ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابٍ مِنْهَا: بَابٌ يُسَمَّى الرَّيَّانَ لَا يدْخلهُ إِلَّا الصائمون "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1957
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 2
Mishkat al-Masabih 3391
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, “A son does not repay what he owes his father unless he buys him and emancipates him if he finds him in slavery.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَجْزِي وَلَدٌ وَالِده إِلَّا أَن يجده مَمْلُوكا فيشتر بِهِ فيعتقه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3391
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 10
Narrated [Anas (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The House (Judgement Day) will not come until people boast (to each other) with (the construction and decoration of) mosques. [Reported by al-Khamsah except at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Khuzaimah graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا تَقُومُ اَلسَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى اَلنَّاسُ فِي اَلْمَسَاجِدِ } أَخْرَجَهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَة َ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 135
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 261
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 263
Mishkat al-Masabih 2785
Nafi' said he used to fit out business expeditions to Syria and to Egypt. Having fitted out one to ‘Iraq he went to ‘A’isha, the mother of the faithful, and told her that he had been accustomed to fit out expeditions to Syria, and now he had done so to ‘Iraq. She told him not to do so, asking him what was the matter with the place with which he had traded, for she had heard God's Messenger say, “When God has appointed provision for any of you in a particular direction he should not give it up till it changes for the worse.”* Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it. * Alternatives are given for this last phrase. They amount to the same thing, and so it may be understood that there was doubt as to which word was used. It reads hatta yataghayyara lahu au yatanahhara lahu. But it has been suggested that the first verb refers to lack of profit and the second to loss of capital. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 299.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُجَهِّزُ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَإِلَى مِصْرَ فَجَهَّزْتُ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كُنْتُ أُجَهِّزُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَجَهَّزْتُ إِلَى العراقِ فقالتْ: لَا تفعلْ مالكَ وَلِمَتْجَرِكَ؟ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا سَبَّبَ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدِكُمْ رِزْقًا مِنْ وَجْهٍ فَلَا يَدَعْهُ حَتَّى يَتَغَيَّرَ لَهُ أَوْ يَتَنَكَّرَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2785
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 27
Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah concerning the Verse:
“Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision,”[3:169] that he said: “We asked about that, and (the Prophet (saw)) said: ‘Their souls are like green birds that fly wherever they wish in Paradise, then they come back to lamps suspended from the Throne. While they were like that, your Lord looked at them and said, “Ask me for whatever you want.” They said: “O Lord, what should we ask You for when we can fly wherever we wish in Paradise?” When they saw that they would not be left alone until they had asked for something, they said: “We ask You to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may fight for Your sake (again).” When He saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ كَطَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شَاءَتْ ثُمَّ تَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَيَقُولُ سَلُونِي مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَاذَا نَسْأَلُكَ وَنَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شِئْنَا فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُتْرَكُونَ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوا قَالُوا نَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ تُرِكُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2801

Malik related to me that he heard that Abdullah ibn Masud used to say, "You must tell the truth. Truthfulness leads to right action. Right action leads to the Garden. Beware of lying. Lying leads to corruption, and corruption leads to the Fire. Don't you see that it is said, 'He speaks the truth and acts rightly,' and, 'He lies and is corrupt.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَالْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَالْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ أَلاَ تَرَى أَنَّهُ يُقَالُ صَدَقَ وَبَرَّ وَكَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1829
Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
‘Ali was brought a beast to ride, and when he put his foot in the stirrup he said, “In the name of God.” Then when he sat on its back he said, “Praise be to God.” He then said, “Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return.” He then said, “Praise be to God (thrice); God is most great (thrice); Glory be to Thee. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins.” He then laughed, and when he was asked what he was laughing at, he replied that he had seen God’s messenger do as he had done and laugh after that. He had asked him what he was laughing at, and he told him that his Lord was pleased with His servant when he asked Him to forgive him his sins, for God says, “He knows that I alone forgive sins.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ: أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وضَعَ رِجْلَه فِي الركابِ قَالَ: بسمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبنَا لمنُقلِبون) ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَقُولُ: يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 203

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Ubayd, the mawla of Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik, from Ata ibn Yazid al-Laythi that Abu Hurayra said, "Whoever says 'Glory be to Allah' (Subhana'llah) thirty- three times and 'Allah is Greater' (Allahu akbar) thirty-three times and 'Praise be to Allah' (al-hamdu lillah) thirty-three times, and seals the hundred with 'There is no god but Allah, alone without any partner. The Kingdom and praise belong to Him and He has power over everything' (La ilaha illa'llah, wahdahu la sharika lah, lahu'l mulku wa lahu'l hamd, wa huwa ala kulli shay'in qadir) after every prayer will have his wrong actions forgiven him even if they are abundant as the foam on the sea."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ سَبَّحَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَخَتَمَ الْمِائَةَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 494
Sahih al-Bukhari 5844

Narrated Um Salama:

One night the Prophet woke up, saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! How many afflictions have been sent down tonight, and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed)! Who will go and wake up (for prayers) the lady dwellers of these rooms? Many well dressed soul (people) in this world, will be naked on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَتْنِي هِنْدُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ اللَّيْلَةَ مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ، مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْخَزَائِنِ، مَنْ يُوقِظُ صَوَاحِبَ الْحُجُرَاتِ، كَمْ مِنْ كَاسِيَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَارِيَةٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَانَتْ هِنْدٌ لَهَا أَزْرَارٌ فِي كُمَّيْهَا بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5844
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7015, 7016

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I saw in a dream a piece of silken cloth in my hand, and in whatever direction in Paradise I waved it, it flew, carrying me there. I narrated this (dream) to (my sister) Hafsa and she told it to the Prophet who said, (to Hafsa), "Indeed, your brother is a righteous man," or, "Indeed, `Abdullah is a righteous man."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ فِي يَدِي سَرَقَةً مِنْ حَرِيرٍ لاَ أَهْوِي بِهَا إِلَى مَكَانٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ طَارَتْ بِي إِلَيْهِ، فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ‏.‏ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَخَاكِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7015, 7016
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 976
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Instruct your dying to say: (La illaha illallah) 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah'
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَسُعْدَى الْمُرِّيَّةِ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 976
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 976
Sahih Muslim 227c

Humran reported when 'Uthman performed ablution he said:

By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith had there not been this verse in the Book of Allah. I would not have narrated it to you. Verily I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Not a person is there who performed ablution, and did it well, then offered prayer, but his sins (which he committed) were not pardoned between the prayer that he offered and the next one. 'Urwa said: The verse is this:" Those who suppress the clear proofs and the guidance which We have sent down"... to His words:" the Cursers" (ii. 15).
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَكِنْ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ اللاَّعِنُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 227c
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 10, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (ra):

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, “Allah the Almighty is Good and accepts only that which is good. And verily Allah has commanded the believers to do that which He has commanded the Messengers. So the Almighty has said: “O (you) Messengers! Eat of the tayyibat [all kinds of halal (legal) foods], and perform righteous deeds.” [23:51] and the Almighty has said: “O you who believe! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you.” [2:172]” Then he (saws) mentioned [the case] of a man who, having journeyed far, is disheveled and dusty, and who spreads out his hands to the sky saying “O Lord! O Lord!,” while his food is haram (unlawful), his drink is haram, his clothing is haram, and he has been nourished with haram, so how can [his supplication] be answered? [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "إنَّ اللَّهَ طَيِّبٌ لَا يَقْبَلُ إلَّا طَيِّبًا، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِمَا أَمَرَ بِهِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ فَقَالَ تَعَالَى: "يَا أَيُّهَا الرُّسُلُ كُلُوا مِنْ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا"، وَقَالَ تَعَالَى: "يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ" ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الرَّجُلَ يُطِيلُ السَّفَرَ أَشْعَثَ أَغْبَرَ يَمُدُّ يَدَيْهِ إلَى السَّمَاءِ: يَا رَبِّ! يَا رَبِّ! وَمَطْعَمُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَشْرَبُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَمَلْبَسُهُ حَرَامٌ، وَغُذِّيَ بِالْحَرَامِ، فَأَنَّى يُسْتَجَابُ لَهُ؟". [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ]
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَالَ أَبِي هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَاقْشَعْرَرْتُ حِينَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَكُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ لَا يُشْبِهُ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا بَشَرٌ ذُو وَفْرَةٍ وَبِهَا رَدْعُ حِنَّاءٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرَدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَبِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْنَا فَتَحَدَّثْنَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِأَبِي ابْنُكَ هَذَا قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ حَقًّا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَاحِكًا مِنْ تَثْبِيتِ شَبَهِي بِأَبِي وَمِنْ حَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى‏}‏ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى مِثْلِ السِّلْعَةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كَأَطَبِّ الرِّجَالِ أَلَا أُعَالِجُهَا لَكَ قَالَ لَا طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7116
Mishkat al-Masabih 2197
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s-messenger forbade taking the Qur’ān into enemy territory. A version by Muslim has, “Do not take the Qur’ān with you when travelling, for I cannot guarantee that the enemy will not get it.” (Bukhārī and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِن يُسَافَرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «لَا تُسَافِرُوا بِالْقُرْآنِ فَإِنِّي لَا آمن أَن يَنَالهُ الْعَدو»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2197
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
Sunan Ibn Majah 3825
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) said to me: "Shall I not tell you of a treasure which is one of the treasures of Paradise?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).'" (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3825
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3825
Sahih al-Bukhari 6956

Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah:

A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers." The Prophet said, "You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting." The Prophet said, "You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat." The Prophet then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me." Allah's Apostle said, "He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth)." And some people said, "The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ لاَ أَتَطَوَّعُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِمَّا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ حِقَّتَانِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَهْلَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّدًا، أَوْ وَهَبَهَا أَوِ احْتَالَ فِيهَا فِرَارًا مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ، فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6956
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 88
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 992 a

Ahnaf b. Qais reported:

I came to Medina and when I was in the company of the grandees of Quraish a man with a crude body and an uncouth face wearing coarse clothes came there. He stood up before them and said: Give glad tidings to those whom who amass riches of the stones which would be heated in the Fire of Hell, and would be placed at the tick of the chest till it would project from the shoulder bone and would he put on the shoulder bone till it would project from the tick of his chest, and it (this stone) would continue passing and repassing (from one side to the other). He (the narrator) said: Then people hung their heads and I saw none among them giving any answer. He then returned and I followed him till he sat near a pillar. I said: I find that these (people) disliked what you said to them and they do not understand anything. My friend Abu'l-Qasim (Muhammad) (may peace he upon him) called me and I responded to him, and he said: Do you see Uhud? I saw the sun (shining) on me and I thought that he would send me on an errand for him. So I said: I see it. Upon this he said: Nothing would delight me more than this that I should have gold like it (equal to the bulk of Uhud), and I should spend it all except three dinars. (How sad it is) that they hoard worldly riches, and they know nothing. I said: What about you and your brothers Quraish? You do not go to thein for any need and do not accept anything from them. He said: By Allah, I neither beg anything from them (from worldly goods), nor do I ask them anything about religion till I meet my Allah and His Messenger.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي، الْعَلاَءِ عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي، حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا مَلأٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ أَخْشَنُ الثِّيَابِ أَخْشَنُ الْجَسَدِ أَخْشَنُ الْوَجْهِ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ بَشِّرِ الْكَانِزِينَ بِرَضْفٍ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى حَلَمَةِ ثَدْىِ أَحَدِهِمْ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ نُغْضِ كَتِفَيْهِ وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى نُغْضِ كَتِفَيْهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ حَلَمَةِ ثَدْيَيْهِ يَتَزَلْزَلُ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ الْقَوْمُ رُءُوسَهُمْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَأَدْبَرَ وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا رَأَيْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ إِلاَّ كَرِهُوا مَا قُلْتَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَانِي فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرَى أُحُدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ يَبْعَثُنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ أَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِي مِثْلَهُ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ يَجْمَعُونَ الدُّنْيَا لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا لَكَ وَلإِخْوَتِكَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ تَعْتَرِيهِمْ وَتُصِيبُ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْ دُنْيَا وَلاَ أَسْتَفْتِيهِمْ عَنْ دِينٍ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 992a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "People of two different religions do not inherit from one another." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a except at-Tirmidhi].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يَتَوَارَثُ أَهْلُ مِلَّتَيْنِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا اَلتِّرْمِذِيَّ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 209
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 955
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 948
Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
‘Abdullah bin Sa’d said:
“I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘Which is better prayer in my house or prayer in the mosque?’ He said: ‘Do you not see how close my house is to the mosque?’ But praying in my house is dearer to me than praying in the mosque, apart from the prescribed prayers.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ حَرَامِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَيُّمَا أَفْضَلُ الصَّلاَةُ فِي بَيْتِي أَوِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى بَيْتِي مَا أَقْرَبَهُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلأَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلاَةً مَكْتُوبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 576
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1378
Sahih Muslim 2967 a

'Umair al-'Adawi reported:

'Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa'd b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa'd make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدْ آذَنَتْ بِصُرْمٍ وَوَلَّتْ حَذَّاءَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ صُبَابَةٌ كَصُبَابَةِ الإِنَاءِ يَتَصَابُّهَا صَاحِبُهَا وَإِنَّكُمْ مُنْتَقِلُونَ مِنْهَا إِلَى دَارٍ لاَ زَوَالَ لَهَا فَانْتَقِلُوا بِخَيْرِ مَا بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ الْحَجَرَ يُلْقَى مِنْ شَفَةِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لاَ يُدْرِكُ لَهَا قَعْرًا وَوَاللَّهِ لَتُمْلأَنَّ أَفَعَجِبْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّ مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمٌ وَهُوَ كَظِيظٌ مِنَ الزِّحَامِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا فَالْتَقَطْتُ بُرْدَةً فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَاتَّزَرْتُ بِنِصْفِهَا وَاتَّزَرَ سَعْدٌ بِنِصْفِهَا فَمَا أَصْبَحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى مِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ فِي نَفْسِي عَظِيمًا وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ صَغِيرًا وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ نُبُوَّةٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ تَنَاسَخَتْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَاقِبَتِهَا مُلْكًا فَسَتَخْبُرُونَ وَتُجَرِّبُونَ الأُمَرَاءَ بَعْدَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2967a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7075
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid:

That he heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'The martyrs are four: A believing man whose faith is good, he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. That is the one to whom the people will raise up their eyes like this on the Day of Judgement' and he raised his head until his Qalansuwah fell - [he said:] I do not know if it was 'Umar's Qalansuwah or the Qalansuwah of the Prophet (saws) that fell - he said, 'And a believing man whose faith is good (but not as brave as first), he meets the enemy, but due to cowardice, it only appears that he was struck with a thorn of an acacia tree when an unexpected arrow comes to him, yet it kills him. He is among the second level. And a believing man who has mixed righteous deed with another evil one, he meets his enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the third level. And a believing man who wasted himself (in wrongdoing), he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the fourth level.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, it is not known except as a narration of 'Ata bin Dinar.

He said: I heard Muhammad saying: "Sa'eed bin Abi Ayyub reported this Hadith from 'Ata bin Dinar - from some Shaikhs of Khawlan - and he did not mention 'from Abu Yazid' in it." And he said: "'Ata bin Dinar; there is no harm in him."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا ضُرِبَ جِلْدُهُ بِشَوْكِ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَالَ عَنْ أَشْيَاخٍ مِنْ خَوْلاَنَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1644
Sahih Muslim 1876 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said:

Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَضَمَّنَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادًا فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانًا بِي وَتَصْدِيقًا بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ كُلِمَ لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَرِيحُهُ مِسْكٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 719
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "Three things do not break the fast of the fasting person: Cupping, vomiting, and the wet dream."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يُفْطِرْنَ الصَّائِمَ الْحِجَامَةُ وَالْقَىْءُ وَالاِحْتِلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ السِّجْزِيَّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ثِقَةٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلاَ أَرْوِي عَنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 719
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 719
Mishkat al-Masabih 2063
‘Abdallah b. Busr, on the authority of his sister as-Samma’, reported God’s messenger as saying, “Do not fast on Saturday except during what has been made obligatory for you; and if one of you can get nothing but a grape skin or a piece of wood from a tree, he should chew it.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ عَنْ أُخْتِهِ الصَّمَّاءِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَصُومُوا يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ إِلَّا فِيمَا افْتُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا لِحَاءَ عِنَبَةٍ أَوْ عُودَ شَجَرَةٍ فَلْيَمْضُغْهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2063
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 106
Sunan Abi Dawud 2825

Narrated AbulUshara':

AbulUshara' reported on the authority of his father: He asked: Messenger of Allah, is the slaughtering to be done only in the upper part of the breast and the throat? The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: If you pierced its thigh, it would serve you.

Abu Dawud said: This is the way suitable for slaughtering an animal which has fallen into a well or runs loose.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُشَرَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَكُونُ الذَّكَاةُ إِلاَّ مِنَ اللَّبَّةِ أَوِ الْحَلْقِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ طَعَنْتَ فِي فَخِذِهَا لأَجْزَأَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمُتَرَدِّيَةِ وَالْمُتَوَحِّشِ ‏.‏
Grade: Munkar (Al-Albani)  منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2825
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2819